can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
divinity_n of_o plato_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n from_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n seek_v to_o refine_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o devile_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o who_o menander_n profess_v magic_a as_o basilides_n and_o marcus_n also_o do_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o basilidian_o magic_a be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o antiquary_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n his_o annal_n and_o the_o life_n of_o peireski_n write_v by_o gassendus_fw-la and_o still_o more_o plentiful_o in_o a_o latter_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o basillidians_n god_n call_v abraxas_n in_o those_o several_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o tuaght_o &_o worship_v bring_v forth_o that_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v col._n ii_o 8-9_a whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o as_o revealer_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o derive_v of_o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o evil_a from_o a_o principle_n belong_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o each_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n acknowledge_v a_o position_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n which_o the_o stoic_n also_o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o tertullian_n derive_v it_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o aristotle_n and_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n free_a enough_o from_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v with_o deny_v of_o providence_n at_o least_o in_o human_a affair_n which_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o produce_v neither_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o succeed_v the_o gnostic_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o pythagoras_n his_o position_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o a_o other_o of_o evil_n apply_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n though_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o admit_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n we_o may_v a_o well_o allow_v epiphanius_n derive_v it_o from_o one_o scythianus_n a_o rich_a merchant_n from_o arabia_n to_o egypt_n who_o have_v also_o learn_v their_o magic_n write_v four_o book_n to_o maintain_v pythagoras_n his_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o christian_n there_o who_o maintain_v one_o true_a god_n and_o get_v the_o worse_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o magic_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o die_v his_o disciple_n also_o and_o slave_n terbinthus_fw-la who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n go_v into_o persia_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o mithras_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v worsted_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n magic_a and_o get_v his_o death_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v thus_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o that_o manes_n marry_v his_o widow_n by_o his_o book_n and_o by_o his_o wealth_n become_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n only_o that_o have_v get_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n he_o use_v what_o colour_n they_o will_v afford_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o device_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o christian_n but_o whoso_o consider_v what_o master_n pocâ—â—k_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o saracen_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n p._n 146._o 150._o whatsoever_o contest_v his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v with_o the_o persian_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o come_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o divine_n where_o of_o acknowedg_n a_o principle_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o agathias_n express_o lib._n ii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o of_o manichees_n and_o these_o consideration_n here_o put_v together_o upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v well_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o pagane_n greek_o &_o roman_n shall_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n have_v among_o they_o those_o wit_n that_o have_v leave_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n upon_o record_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v then_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devile_v turn_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o the_o more_o subtle_a idolatry_n of_o magician_n the_o rest_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o position_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n clxvii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o magician_n so_o be_v great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n have_v devise_v every_o sect_n a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n proper_a to_o themselves_o do_v indifferent_o counterfeit_v themselves_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o proselyte_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o despite_n of_o s_n paul_n and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a spectacle_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v to_o make_v a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n exact_o agree_v by_o which_o induction_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v do_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o false_a godhead_n proper_o call_v a_o idol_n as_o imaginary_a and_o without_o subsistence_n though_o that_o name_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o than_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o image_n those_o that_o worship_v they_o have_v with_o the_o author_n of_o such_o imagination_n even_o the_o devile_n think_v they_o have_v it_o with_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o deity_n whether_o before_o &_o under_o such_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v general_o signify_v all_o image_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o hethen_n writer_n because_o they_o can_v never_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o think_v represent_v their_o deity_n yet_o when_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devile_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v under_o those_o image_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n detest_a just_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o bear_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o christians_n than_o it_o can_v among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n this_o language_n s_o jerome_n use_v when_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n numb_a mdcccliv_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n templum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolrum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgavit_fw-la that_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o image_n of_o idol_n suppose_v the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n jud._n quaest_n xli_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o gedeon_n cum_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o exempt_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n or_o jereboam_n from_o that_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n which_o this_o induction_n enforce_v or_o to_o imagine_v that_o
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
do_v i_o suppose_v then_o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o more_o peremptory_a issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o then_o by_o put_v to_o trial_n whether_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o creature_n noâ—_n that_o be_v more_o peremptory_o try_v then_o by_o evidence_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n import_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o god_n creature_n for_o see_v that_o honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o esteem_n which_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o it_o honour_v outward_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o esteem_n and_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o unvaluable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v remain_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o whosoever_o take_v god_n for_o god_n shall_v ever_o take_v any_o creature_n of_o never_o so_o great_a eminence_n for_o the_o same_o indeed_o that_o inward_a honour_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o moderate_a nature_n whether_o it_o represent_v god_n or_o his_o creature_n the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o finite_a conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v if_o any_o true_a conceit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o understand_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o socinian_o but_o among_o those_o who_o upon_o misunderstand_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n there_o have_v fall_v a_o difference_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o not_o socinus_n be_v now_o in_o appearance_n the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n to_o dispute_v that_o but_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n repeat_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n i._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o suppose_v he_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o angel_n by_o god_n authority_n do_v and_o our_o lord_n discourse_n john_n v._n 22_o 23._o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v hanour_n the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o move_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n apoc._n v._n 8-13_a nor_o can_v any_o christian_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o quality_n either_o by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o sight_n john_n ix_o 39_o or_o by_o other_o who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v he_o luke_n xvii_o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mar._n ix_o 24._o lord_n uphold_v my_o unbelief_n mat._n xx._n 30._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n luke_n xvii_o 13._o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n iii_o 18._o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 14_o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n but_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n again_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o for_o whosâ—_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n go_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v so_o say_v s._n luke_n of_o the_o first_o of_o martyr_n act_n vii_o 59_o 60._o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o kneeling_z he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n every_o christian_a can_v tell_v by_o what_o he_o do_v who_o stephen_n call_v lord_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a they_o make_v themselves_o who_o when_o s._n stephen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n not_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o when_o s._n stephen_n offer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o david_n to_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o psal_n xxxi_o 6._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o honour_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v capable_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n pray_v this_o not_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n otherwise_o to_o become_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o accident_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o beseech_v i_o god_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n most_o willing_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o s._n john_n when_o he_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n apoc._n xxii_o 20._o prey_n to_o he_o who_o come_n he_o desire_v that_o be_v who_o strength_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n and_o who_o else_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n iii_o 11_o 12._o but_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prosper_v our_o journey_n to_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n ii_o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n 1_o cor._n i._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o allege_v all_o these_o argument_n do_v likewise_o caution_n that_o this_o worship_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n absolute_o be_v tender_v to_o christ_n with_o limitation_n of_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o become_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v always_o due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a christianity_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v stand_v because_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tender_v to_o his_o creature_n either_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v then_o open_v he_o their_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o typho_n the_o jew_n as_o true_o as_o manifest_o profess_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n eph._n iu._n 8_o which_o be_v show_v the_o jew_n their_o eye_n be_v darken_v as_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o grace_n interpret_v by_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o christian_n build_v on_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o person_n so_o inspire_v may_v have_v add_v many_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o those_o principle_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n that_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manife_a than_o those_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o though_o to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n and_z that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 12-14_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 45-49_a ebr._n ii_o 6-15_a that_o no_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o world_n hy_o the_o deluge_n under_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o not_o only_o this_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o befall_v the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evident_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n ebr._n xi_o as_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v there_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n receive_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o travail_v from_o sin_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o argument_n hold_v which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1-11_a ebr._n iii_o 7_o iv_o 11._o but_o after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n endure_v ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o mat._n xxiii_o 34_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o all_o high_a priest_n be_v evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o shadow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n people_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v figure_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o new_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o clear_a be_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n free_o and_o open_o at_o least_o all_o way_n and_o every_o where_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a saying_n and_o do_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v public_o and_o free_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o nation_n expect_v and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o with_o common_a reason_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o all_o time_n so_o free_a in_o declare_v even_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o john_n x._o 24._o how_o long_o hold_v thou_o our_o mind_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n free_o tell_v we_o it_o and_o we_o see_v mat._n xii_o 14_o 20._o what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v it_o till_o his_o death_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o they_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v manifest_a what_o he_o know_v requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v requisite_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o leviathan_n with_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvarion_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_a then_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v any_o further_a that_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n about_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v have_v always_o reject_v those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o this_o day_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o undertake_v or_o for_o do_v god_n message_n tender_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o god_n gift_n the_o same_o power_n with_o god_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o positive_o or_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v positive_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v first_o have_v be_v say_v what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v take_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o deliver_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o far_o further_a from_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o term_n so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o presumption_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v fit_v for_o every_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o evident_o many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v probable_o all_o and_o evident_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o origen_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o who_o it_o make_v christian_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o render_v he_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o withstand_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o admit_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o pitiful_a lame_a consequence_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o determine_v at_o present_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o import_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o allege_v deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n apoc._n xxi_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o share_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o clear_a if_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n also_o allege_v pronounce_v anathema_n if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o beraean_o commend_v act_n xvii_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o so_o as_o he_o say_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n xx._n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n add_v hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n commendation_n of_o the_o law_n xix_o 7-31_a as_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a as_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o the_o law_n light_n say_v solomon_n prov._n vii_o 22._o and_o psalm_n cxix_o 113._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n further_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o what_o make_v they_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n liv._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jeremy_n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o promise_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o entrails_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n mat._n xi_o 25._o because_o have_v conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o vnctien_n from_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_z that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o iu_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess_n v._o 23._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v cartwright_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n vii_o 31._o xxxi_o 35._o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n idolatry_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o grievousnesse_n even_o of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v questionable_a that_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o instruction_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o wipe_v away_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enforce_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o moses_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o his_o law_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o law_n alone_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
reconcile_v aswell_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n providence_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n lead_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wiith_o our_o common_a freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n proceed_v not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o unable_a to_o determine_v itself_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o creature_n move_v when_o god_n move_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o answer_n be_v large_a than_o the_o question_n at_o least_o than_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o resolution_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o dispute_n what_o freewill_n have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v spare_v and_o herefore_o what_o freewill_n it_o be_v that_o remain_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o general_n comprise_v necessary_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o depravation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n overtake_v man_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o mere_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o i_o do_v purposely_o observe_v this_o to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o all_o if_o passion_n or_o faction_n give_v leave_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n advance_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a as_o be_v arrogate_a to_o freewill_n without_o iâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n never_o need_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o those_o only_a that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o mean_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o any_o opinion_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o human_a action_n without_o difference_n whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n impute_v the_o maintain_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o or_o against_o such_o opinion_n to_o any_o inclination_n towards_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o faction_n if_o not_o of_o division_n now_o on_o foot_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n as_o well_o among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v that_o both_o party_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o though_o in_o the_o reformation_n only_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o breach_n first_o between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o holland_n between_o these_o and_o arminian_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o papacy_n injoyn_v not_o though_o it_o alow_v must_v first_o answer_v whether_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o dominican_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v predetermination_n whether_o the_o popery_n of_o jansenius_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v popery_n or_o not_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o way_n make_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o position_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n under_o original_a sin_n will_v necessary_o take_v place_n against_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n whether_o under_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightnesie_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o shall_v free_o affirm_v that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o contradict_v but_o also_o effectual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o of_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o particular_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o concern_v a_o treaty_n tender_v by_o god_n to_o man_n concern_v a_o alliance_n or_o covenant_n contract_v upon_o it_o concern_v a_o inheritance_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o that_o alliance_n concern_v exhortation_n reproof_n promise_n threat_n induce_v to_o observe_v that_o contract_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v it_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o nature_n evidence_v that_o neither_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n be_v lose_v by_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o must_v further_o mention_v here_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o conditional_a and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o suspend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o second_o resolute_a as_o suppose_v the_o same_o past_a or_o not_o require_v it_o not_o because_o the_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v it_o but_o because_o they_o all_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v withal_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o compliance_n with_o or_o resistance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n require_v whether_o he_o choose_v it_o or_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v the_o contestation_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n often_o warn_v god_n people_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n you_o have_v the_o prophet_n esay_n v._n 3-6_a contest_v with_o god_n vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o it_o and_o that_o have_v bear_v wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o have_v the_o psalmist_n protest_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o famine_n to_o be_v their_o disobedience_n psal_n lxxxii_o 9-17_a you_o have_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xviii_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o reclaim_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o transgression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o stumble_a block_n cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n which_o you_o have_v transgress_v with_o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o die_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o repent_v you_o and_o live_v for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o desire_v not_o your_o death_n but_o because_o of_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v my_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o so_o often_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v betimes_o to_o send_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xxiii_o 37_o 38._o luke_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
mean_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a address_v itself_o especial_o to_o that_o estate_n o_o man_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o so_o become_v conformable_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o figure_v that_o estate_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n law_n leave_v unâ—uâ—nished_v of_o many_o help_n of_o policy_n and_o force_n by_o which_o other_o nation_n maintain_v themselves_o free_a from_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o gâ—dâ—_n immediate_a assistance_n &_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a cross_n through_o want_n of_o success_n and_o those_o great_a change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a this_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v want_v to_o any_o estate_n when_o a_o beggar_n be_v see_v no_o less_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o this_o world_n than_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v see_v to_o doâ—e_n upon_o that_o whore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o must_v and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sour_v all_o the_o content_a of_o they_o that_o drench_v themselves_o deep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v they_o all_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o enjoy_v of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o that_o conscience_n which_o all_o christians_n have_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v reasonable_o a_o advantage_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a success_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v eternity_n before_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n dispose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n contain_v â—â—_o it_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v easy_o how_o to_o makâ—_n effectual_a to_o the_o supernatural_a purpose_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n settle_v the_o efficacy_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o i_o use_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n xi_o xii_o distinguish_v between_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o do_v &_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o effect_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v adam_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o effect_v have_v he_o please_v but_o come_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocence_n as_o more_o powerful_a in_o our_o weakness_n then_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o hereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n confine_v that_o help_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o ouâ—_n of_o date_n now_o under_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v requisite_a to_o â—he_n effect_n â—hereof_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v but_o bâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o free_a love_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o which_o it_o inspire_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sergeant_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o reluctation_n bâ—cause_fw-mi free_a from_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a lâ—ve_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n impertinent_a how_o necessary_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a good_a see_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o &_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o wâ—ll_n that_o determine_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o plea_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o he_o who_o run_v full_a speed_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v caâ—led_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o run_v the_o same_o race_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v raise_v no_o love_n of_o true_a good_a no_o dislike_n to_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n no_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a hapâ—iâ—esse_n in_o he_o that_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v especial_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n or_o can_v any_o man_n question_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o god_n sâ—ke_v that_o conâ—ummateth_v the_o resolution_n of_o become_v a_o true_a christiâ—â—_n but_o the_o quâ—stâ—â—n_n be_v put_v about_o change_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o do_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n as_o instant_o to_o abandon_v the_o lust_n which_o his_o bâ—sâ—nesse_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v without_o demur_n or_o regret_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v immediate_o crâ—aâ—e_v in_o any_o man_n that_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a that_o shall_v without_o debate_n or_o look_v back_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v it_o which_o though_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n be_v no_o law_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o save_v though_o save_v by_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v count_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o motive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o this_o no_o man_n more_o câ—earâ—ly_o acknowledge_v then_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la viii_o 2._o where_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indefeasible_a but_o only_o when_o it_o overcome_v as_o god_n predetermination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n be_v for_o by_o this_o difference_n whâ—ch_n in_o state_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o neglect_v afore_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o â—e_v â—aâ—ure_n of_o that_o help_n which_o overcome_v aâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a and_o elaborat_a work_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o inquire_v further_o whence_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o proceed_v as_o have_v in_o effect_n only_o resolve_v we_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grâ—ce_n consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o procee_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n which_o the_o question_n indeed_o demand_v and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n premise_v that_o as_o freedom_n from_o sin_n consi_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o chrâ—st_n effect_v so_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v enforce_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o freedom_n common_a to_o both_o estate_n not_o import_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o a_o capacity_n of_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o no_o necessity_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o medicine_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v free_o take_v it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o use_n whereof_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
which_o they_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o bound_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o death_n what_o those_o bound_n be_v i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o neglect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o who_o zeal_n to_o preach_v shut_v the_o scripture_n out_o the_o church_n that_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v now_o no_o dainty_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v to_o we_o within_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o attribute_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o such_o dictate_v without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n before_o that_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o who_o admit_v the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o two_o parallel_a sovereign_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admit_v a_o less_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o cloak_n of_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n though_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o submit_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o christianty_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n for_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v both_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o moses_n true_a prophet_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o mahomet_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o control_v they_o both_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v the_o like_a power_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o part_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o cedronus_fw-la of_o a_o party_n of_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n about_o the_o part_n of_o armenia_n all_o upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a revelation_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n and_o perhaps_o his_o follower_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o more_o then_o to_o introduce_v certain_a strict_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o enjoin_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o but_o otherwise_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n suppose_v then_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o office_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o subject_n so_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o dispute_n about_o it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o tertullianes_n or_o before_o he_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n do_v prescribe_v themselves_o that_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v requisite_a and_o if_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o the_o christianity_n under_o persecution_n be_v manage_v with_o have_v continue_v what_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v find_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o believe_v do_v come_v into_o it_o all_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o difference_n will_v not_o rise_v or_o may_v not_o rise_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n consist_v difference_n arise_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n the_o great_a authority_n you_o have_v see_v be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a church_n whither_o in_o synod_n or_o not_o require_v synod_n to_o oblige_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigence_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o case_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o of_o exercise_v and_o improve_n the_o christianity_n of_o god_n people_n i_o need_v noâ—_n dispute_v that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hâ—d_n introduce_v here_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n fruitless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o can_v those_o shred_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_v which_o that_o order_n prescribe_v contribute_v that_o may_v be_v considerable_a to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o argue_v how_o considerable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o to_o finish_v the_o psalter_n once_o a_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o a_o year_n the_o old_a once_o beside_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o order_n for_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n esay_n at_o advent_n and_o genesis_n at_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o be_v prosecute_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o order_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o fit_a mean_a to_o preserve_v attention_n and_o quicken_v devotion_n in_o they_o who_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v considerable_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o or_o that_o order_n yet_o order_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v any_o order_n receive_v that_o can_v advance_v another_o order_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o party_n must_v needs_o agree_v i_o be_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o law_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o s._n i_o call_v apocryphal_a ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n ecclesiastical_a for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o a_o few_o word_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a serve_v he_o that_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n the_o unity_n whereof_o require_v some_o uniformity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o office_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v frequent_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o read_n of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o any_o title_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v his_o title_n schismatical_a separate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n fourteen_o 21._o that_o idolater_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o stone_n and_o stock_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n which_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o attribute_v it_o to_o those_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o true_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 39_o 40_o 41._o describe_v this_o act_n by_o no_o other_o term_n then_o those_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n prosecute_v with_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o amos_n v._n 25._o thus_o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o offer_v i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nay_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n that_o you_o have_v make_v to_o worship_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o during_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o s._n steven_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seem_v to_o press_v it_o further_o by_o name_v to_o who_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o what_o tabernacle_n do_v he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o by_o intend_v to_o worship_n moloch_n in_o it_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o those_o who_o turn_v idolater_n they_o hold_v as_o true_a god_n as_o he_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v why_o they_o choose_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o calf_n let_v who_o please_v allow_v the_o reason_n allege_v if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o act_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o these_o objection_n otherwise_o for_o if_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n how_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o image_n but_o find_v the_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v aaron_n intend_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n consecrate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n jeroboam_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o apostasy_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o and_o set_v they_o on_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n num._n xi_o 4._o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n act_v vii_o 38._o that_o be_v to_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v there_o ezek_n xx._n 7._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v but_o i_o need_v not_o build_v on_o conjecture_n have_v show_v that_o idolater_n may_v exercise_v their_o idolatry_n even_o towards_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n own_o service_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o jehu_n shall_v honour_v josaphats_n posterity_n because_o he_o serve_v god_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 9_o though_o that_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o posterity_n seek_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v never_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n but_o only_o do_v that_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n at_o least_o if_o we_o count_v what_o in_o discretion_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n must_v needs_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o suppose_v they_o set_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n in_o their_o necessity_n as_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n xxi_o 27._o how_o far_o soever_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o will_n as_o easy_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n and_o his_o postirity_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o high_a place_n be_v tolerate_v between_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o force_n god_n have_v yet_o declare_v no_o settle_a choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o service_n as_o he_o say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 6_o 7._o or_o because_o soon_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v in_o shiloh_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n desolate_a as_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o for_o who_o can_v allow_v that_o gideon_n a_o judge_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n against_o his_o law_n judge_n vi_o 34._o viii_o 23._o for_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o ephod_n there_o viii_o 27._o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o those_o high_a place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o what_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n these_o high_a place_n do_v give_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5_o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n for_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o confine_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o their_o temple_n and_o image_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o same_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o much_o present_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o gideon_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n be_v then_o license_v and_o in_o use_n if_o he_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o the_o event_n we_o see_v what_o advantage_n the_o worse_a part_n have_v to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v well_o mean_v to_o ill_a use_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v so_o soon_o to_o idolatry_n upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o the_o people_n allege_v to_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n as_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n his_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o find_v it_o necessary_a that_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v go_v ebfore_o they_o exod._a xxxii_o 1_o 2_o and_o so_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o a_o new_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o solomon_n temple_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n which_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o appropriate_v several_a god_n to_o several_a country_n as_o the_o syrian_n think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o to_o the_o valley_n 1_o king_n xx._n 23._o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o another_o god_n that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o for_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o law_n worship_v he_o under_o that_o conceit_n for_o when_o s._n steven_n have_v relate_v how_o solomon_n build_v god_n a_o house_n add_v straight_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n act_n
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
the_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n refuse_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o save_v all_o christian_n though_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v if_o both_o these_o crime_n may_v come_v under_o the_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n because_o inward_a misbelief_n natural_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v profess_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v if_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v also_o heresy_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crime_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v set_v aside_o all_o aequivocation_n of_o term_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crime_n consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o another_o consist_v in_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n for_o it_o then_o some_o law_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n will_v rather_o depart_v then_o admit_v there_o may_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o evident_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o suffer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n which_o division_n that_o memorable_a observation_n of_o s._n jerome_n seem_v to_o call_v heresy_n which_o say_v that_o all_o schism_n natural_o devise_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n that_o be_v some_o doctrine_n extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v very_o well_o exemplify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o donatist_n but_o whether_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o name_n proper_o signify_v all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o crime_n which_o consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n because_o common_a use_n have_v give_v it_o no_o peculiar_a name_n of_o its_o own_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v it_o suppose_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o there_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v only_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o break_v one_o congregation_n into_o more_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v the_o material_n man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o that_o see_v can_v believe_v to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o a_o invisible_a unity_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n upon_o persuasion_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v as_o great_a freedom_n from_o schism_n as_o ever_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v claim_v for_o have_v show_v how_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v visible_a for_o many_o age_n may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o try_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o know_v that_o whosoever_o evidence_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n evidence_v the_o crime_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v tell_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n shall_v sit_v at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o sup_v in_o one_o room_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o can_v assemble_v at_o once_o which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o allege_v justine_n the_o martyr_n word_n apol_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o justine_n mean_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o that_o all_o make_v one_o assembly_n but_o meet_v all_o in_o common_a assembly_n i_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o no_o more_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o give_v these_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o which_o serve_v any_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n if_o in_o justines_n time_n if_o afore_o if_o after_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n that_o contain_v not_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o clemens_n write_v the_o letter_n late_o publish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o corinth_n then_o can_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o but_o if_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n signify_v the_o university_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n let_v the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o inquilinus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_n in_o inmate_n or_o pilgrim_n because_o his_o greek_a give_v he_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v be_v show_v so_o plentiful_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o for_o in_o the_o very_a address_n of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v beside_o philippi_n the_o dative_a case_n quite_o spoil_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v questionable_a till_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o question_v whither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v catholic_n or_o not_o for_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o evidence_n which_o this_o abridgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v new_a evidence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o man_n continue_v possess_v of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
know_v the_o truth_n as_o man_n of_o lie_a spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n with_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14_a but_o always_o understand_v those_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o who_o the_o heretic_n that_o succeed_v learned_a that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n come_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o we_o must_v escape_v by_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n what_o christian_a can_v dare_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v those_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o inflame_v the_o blood_n most_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o those_o wicked_a blasphemy_n nay_o who_o can_v read_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o fasting_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o he_o must_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v observe_v where_o man_n observe_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n look_v into_o the_o jew_n constitution_n and_o see_v how_o they_o observe_v their_o fast_n and_o their_o festival_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o ancient_a than_o christianity_n to_o solemnize_v sabbath_n and_o proportionable_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o best_a meat_n the_o best_a drink_n the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o much_o care_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v or_o ground_n any_o such_o construction_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v those_o that_o appoint_v their_o solemn_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o sunday_n right_a or_o wrong_n what_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o neither_o judaisme_n nor_o christianity_n have_v produce_v any_o such_o sect_n till_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o disference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o if_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n alike_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v still_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o entitle_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n add_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v further_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o observe_v fast_v with_o meat_n of_o less_o nourishment_n that_o signify_v mourning_n that_o effect_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o must_v i_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v or_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o riot_n as_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o fast_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o in_o flesh_n especial_o allow_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o other_o law_n of_o it_o for_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v proper_o so_o call_v where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o those_o that_o signify_v mourn_v best_o be_v not_o use_v maintain_v sthat_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o fast_v where_o only_a fish_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serve_v may_v serve_v for_o feast_v and_o such_o custom_n as_o those_o be_v meâ—re_a irregularity_n which_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o way_n allow_v all_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o grant_v be_v only_a exception_n from_o total_a abstinent_a to_o sustain_v nature_n and_o to_o maintain_v health_n which_o no_o religion_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o except_v weak_a age_n and_o constitution_n from_o this_o strictness_n the_o grant_n of_o fish_n above_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o salt_n and_o herb_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v s._n matthew_n poedagg_n ii_o 1._o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la faustum_n libro_fw-la xx._n câ—napura_fw-la in_o ireneus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supper_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n at_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o parasceve_v or_o friday_n and_o if_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o cold_a climate_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o air_n require_v more_o effectual_a restaurative_n than_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o whence_o these_o practice_n first_o come_v yet_o to_o make_v fast_v and_o forbid_v difference_n of_o meat_n will_v always_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o difference_n by_o little_a and_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o decay_v by_o degree_n in_o succeed_a time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a extend_v with_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n declare_v by_o their_o prophet_n now_o in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n at_o least_o according_a to_o practice_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v be_v but_o eat_v one_o meal_n a_o day_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n not_o deny_v the_o collation_n at_o night_n nor_o every_o where_o no_o not_o at_o rome_n itself_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n lest_o that_o draught_n do_v harm_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fast_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n even_o from_o physic_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v afore_o but_o these_o be_v abatement_n which_o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justifi_v only_o when_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v requisite_a rather_o to_o cherish_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v then_o to_o let_v all_o order_n go_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o sensuality_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o mortify_v natural_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o slight_a plea_n why_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o reform_v by_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n joseph_n scaliger_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o much_o study_v in_o chronology_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v past_o question_n in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n count_v not_o by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o now_o it_o do_v bethink_v himself_o that_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o cleanse_n thereof_o by_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n and_o day_n whereof_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o day_n that_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v be_v the_o first_o course_n luke_n i._n 5._o come_v on_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o xxiv_o division_n spend_v xxiv_o time_n seven_o day_n in_o one_o course_n certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n vâ—_n month_n after_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n nine_o month_n after_o that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n though_o not_o to_o a_o day_n and_o according_o